in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 13._o 4._o if_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n as_o this_o author_n make_v it_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sufficient_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o write_n because_o they_o often_o write_v they_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o speech_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v much_o better_o know_v to_o they_o than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o now_o live_v why_o then_o may_v not_o they_o interpret_v their_o own_o write_n if_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o have_v the_o best_a insight_n into_o that_o which_o this_o author_n cry_v up_o for_o the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n 5._o if_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o inconvenience_n urge_v by_o the_o exercitator_n cap._n 11._o par_fw-fr 6._o will_v not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o be_v avoid_v viz._n the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o use_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v 12._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o part_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o search_n he_o can_v find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o ex_fw-la 174._o ipsa_fw-la constitutione_n scripturae_fw-la from_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o scripture_n itself_o second_o but_o now_o whether_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v 2._o what_o he_o write_v or_o have_v not_o well_o digest_v his_o own_o notion_n or_o whether_o he_o design_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n with_o intricacy_n and_o ambiguity_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o former_a expression_n and_o their_o liableness_n to_o exception_n or_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o attentive_o read_v his_o discourse_n that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a and_o customary_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o afterward_o fall_v to_o a_o singular_a use_n of_o speech_n 227._o distinct_a from_o the_o vulgar_a arise_v from_o the_o different_a character_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o different_a occasion_n of_o write_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o that_o under_o this_o singularity_n of_o the_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o a_o text_n 79._o and_o the_o parallel_n place_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 137._o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o he_o call_v usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la scripturarius_fw-la 127._o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o object_n against_o himself_o 138._o that_o the_o customary_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a he_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o though_o it_o be_v 263._o so_o yet_o god_n manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v fix_v so_o that_o what_o be_v before_o call_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o god_n use_n and_o the_o scripture-use_a of_o speak_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o in_o it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o receive_v their_o single_a signification_n from_o common_a use_n beside_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 121_o that_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la or_o custom_n of_o speech_n include_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o its_o true_a sense_n now_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la his_o opinion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o than_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o if_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o discover_v their_o mind_n plain_o and_o distinct_o but_o this_o author_n must_v come_v and_o mend_v it_o whereas_o he_o have_v rather_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o by_o his_o intricate_a and_o inconsistent_a discourse_n for_o whoever_o before_o he_o take_v usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n shall_v vary_v so_o wide_o from_o it_o in_o his_o write_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o phrase_n usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o mode_n of_o speech_n that_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v be_v never_o take_v so_o comprehensive_o as_o to_o include_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o true_a sense_n except_o man_n will_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o coin_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v to_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o author_n our_o divine_n speak_v much_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_o in_o this_o business_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o endite_v the_o scripture_n so_o attemper_v his_o speech_n and_o so_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n that_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v either_o from_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a sentence_n and_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n consider_v in_o that_o order_n and_o dependence_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v or_o by_o a_o due_a comparison_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o divine_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n and_o when_o they_o say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o as_o i_o say_v our_o supreme_a rule_n or_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o subjective_n lightâ—hat_o â—hat_z be_v let_v into_o our_o mind_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o inquiry_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o question_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n now_o when_o our_o writer_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o as_o when_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v judex_n normaâ—is_n or_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o which_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v ultimate_o decide_v so_o by_o proportion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a cafe_z and_o as_o when_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o infallible_a dectding_n of_o controversy_n whether_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o decision_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o when_o our_o divine_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o while_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o
other_o voice_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o how_o improper_a soever_o such_o a_o expression_n may_v seem_v to_o this_o gentleman_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o i_o think_v he_o who_o so_o hot_o contend_v for_o the_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o to_o make_v that_o the_o only_a supreme_a infallible_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n may_v give_v our_o reform_a divine_n leave_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o use_n without_o his_o supercilious_a censure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o author_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o cause_n he_o most_o favour_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o know_v none_o that_o can_v so_o hearty_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o romanist_n who_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o cavil_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n decide_v the_o controversy_n tell_v the_o one_o party_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o râ—tisâ—on_n seventy_o five_o year_n ago_o behold_v say_v he_o 14._o we_o be_v here_o dispute_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o determine_v controversy_n let_v he_o now_o come_v let_v he_o come_v and_o pass_v sentence_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o gretser_n be_v wrong_v and_o thou_o h._n art_n in_o the_o right_n now_o what_o do_v wolzogen_n by_o his_o argumentation_n but_o justify_v the_o profane_a insolency_n of_o that_o petulant_a jesuit_n the_o ancient_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o 〈…〉_z nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la parmen_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v none_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o or_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o have_v his_o testament_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v with_o congruity_n enough_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a congruity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_n his_o own_o mind_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o first_o argument_n chap._n x._o a_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n afford_v a_o double_a proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n my_o next_o argument_n follow_v that_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o interpret_v its_o own_o sense_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o sincere_o own_o the_o protestant_a cause_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o infallible_o guide_v and_o determine_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o objejective_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v most_o according_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o determine_v this_o that_o must_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la upon_o that_o very_a score_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v question_v now_o let_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a rule_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o sound_a protestant_n can_v deny_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n within_o itself_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v on_o both_o side_n own_a for_o the_o rule_n the_o knot_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n for_o be_v that_o agree_v the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v and_o whatsoever_o determine_v that_o decide_v the_o cause_n thus_o 1._o much_o the_o exercitator_n acknowledge_v what_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o so_o use_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n affirm_v scripture_n and_o reason_n joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o novelty_n disprove_v and_o condemn_v against_o this_o argument_n some_o may_v 1._o have_v the_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n join_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v we_o take_v both_o together_o for_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o our_o divine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v another_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o join_v human_a reason_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n lambertus_n velthusius_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o gallo-belgic_a church_n at_o utrech_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o by_o Ê‹ander_n 114._o weayen_n who_o cite_v this_o among_o many_o other_o erroneous_a position_n out_o of_o one_o of_o that_o author_n belgic_a tract_n that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o a_o new_a unwritten_a word_n find_v out_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o fertile_a of_o monster_n be_v this_o novaturient_n age._n but_o i_o hope_v this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v bold_o obtrude_v hitherto_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o sol._n article_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contradistinguish_v and_o though_o some_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a light_n be_v likewise_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o be_v never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o own_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v attest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o logic_n that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o argument_n à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la be_v put_v into_o one_o rank_n and_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v put_v into_o another_o these_o latter_a proper_o belong_v to_o science_n the_o former_a to_o faith_n our_o understanding_n say_v theâ—l_n c._n streso_n and_o after_o he_o 2._o dr._n tailor_n apprehend_v thing_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o receive_v first_o principle_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o draw_v consequence_n from_o those_o principle_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o assent_v to_o from_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la cred_a debemus_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la autoritati_fw-la that_o we_o understand_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o take_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n that_o in_o its_o assent_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n as_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la perhaps_o it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v for_o i_o object_n can_v imagine_v what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o our_o assent_n to_o they_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o well_o as_o our_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n
sense_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n that_o sense_n we_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o add_v he_o when_o the_o reform_a doctor_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n they_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o itself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v material_o and_o formal_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o be_v never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a meaning_n viz._n the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o formal_o consider_v be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o write_v but_o this_o gentleman_n exposition_n of_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n very_o well_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o rude_a matter_n till_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o form_n be_v give_v it_o by_o philosophy_n or_o humane_a reason_n but_o 2._o the_o distinction_n as_o here_o use_v 2._o be_v a_o miserable_a subterfuge_n argue_v some_o wit_n but_o no_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n to_o itself_o in_o both_o we_o mean_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n separately_z but_o conjoint_o for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n separate_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n suppose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o separate_v will_v be_v no_o revelation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o clothe_v with_o these_o word_n or_o these_o word_n as_o exhibit_v his_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v our_o rule_n again_o 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n to_o itself_o we_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n be_v plain_a it_o deliver_v its_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o mind_v the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n if_o it_o be_v dark_a we_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o plain_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evident_a sense_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n lie_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n we_o find_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o other_o where_o it_o lay_v more_o dark_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o author_n in_o charge_v we_o to_o mean_v only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a now_o as_o himself_o premise_v 7._o that_o interpretation_n suppose_v some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obscurity_n we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o different_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o exposition_n to_o itself_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v more_o intricate_a which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v 1._o to_o be_v our_o meaning_n elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o we_o use_v no_o such_o incongruity_n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o each_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n no_o more_o than_o in_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n expound_v itself_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n explain_v another_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n e._n g._n that_o protestant_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n 2._o what_o correspondency_n have_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o explain_v elsewhere_o 4._o many_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v prescribe_v by_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o 1_o object_v against_o my_o present_a assertion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o meet_v with_o in_o clear_v my_o forego_v argument_n and_o first_o the_o exercitator_n object_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a illumination_n for_o our_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o i_o answer_v what_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sol._n be_v and_o how_o far_o necessary_a may_v be_v more_o seasonable_o discuss_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n but_o at_o the_o present_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o as_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endite_v 2._o effective_o as_o it_o act_n in_o we_o to_o help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n now_o these_o two_o be_v wide_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o former_a note_n the_o objective_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n mind_n which_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n to_o itself_o whether_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o objective_a light_n to_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a concern_v only_o the_o subjective_a light_n which_o the_o spirit_n afford_v to_o our_o dark_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o do_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o make_v this_o latter_a necessary_a be_v not_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o object_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o faculty_n that_o be_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v what_o 2._o correspondency_n have_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o or_o what_o right_a or_o power_n have_v one_o penman_n of_o scripture_n over_o the_o write_n of_o another_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o argue_v the_o exercitator_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o may_v we_o not_o 1._o with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v what_o correspondency_n have_v philosophy_n with_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n more_o correspondency_n one_o with_o another_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v have_v with_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o fallible_a reason_n 2._o the_o author_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 2._o what_o good_a correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o own_o book_n and_o whether_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n 21._o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 3._o 12._o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o solomon_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n he_o appeal_v to_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o piety_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la locis_fw-la non_fw-la obscure_a elucescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v plain_o by_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n viz._n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o c._n 23._o 25._o which_o he_o say_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o their_o piety_n be_v eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o seem_v our_o author_n be_v then_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o one_o part_n
never_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o sound_n and_o sober_a reason_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v lay_v open_a to_o satanical_a delusion_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o practise_v the_o vile_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n justify_v all_o by_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n this_o be_v the_o character_n we_o have_v of_o enthusiast_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a from_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o where_o in_o this_o world_n any_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o there_o be_v that_o entertain_v such_o wild_a and_o frantic_a conception_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o shame_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o person_n thus_o charge_v by_o wolzogen_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o know_v they_o and_o to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o any_o compliance_n with_o that_o infatuate_v generation_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o accuser_n for_o 1._o they_o hearty_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n according_o whatsoever_o conception_n may_v rise_v within_o they_o or_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o its_o judgement_n not_o impose_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n 2._o in_o matter_n difficult_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v more_o dark_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o it_o they_o forbear_v to_o determine_v peremptory_o choose_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o modest_a hesitancy_n and_o abhor_v to_o make_v their_o judgement_n the_o measure_n of_o another_o faith_n or_o supercilious_o to_o censure_v or_o despise_v any_o for_o their_o different_a apprehension_n 3._o they_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o revelation_n consist_v not_o in_o discover_v any_o new_a object_n to_o be_v receive_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a the_o subject_a by_o cure_v the_o native_a and_o acquire_v blindness_n and_o carnality_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v 4._o they_o solemn_o profess_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v â—eady_o at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o scripture-ground_n to_o any_o sober_a intelligent_a person_n that_o shall_v demand_v it_o they_o therefore_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a principle_n and_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o falsly-called_a mystical_a theology_n set_v on_o fooâ—_n ancient_o and_o revive_v in_o late_a year_n that_o pretend_v to_o ecstatick_a rapture_n and_o deification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o utter_a cessation_n of_o all_o intellectual_a operation_n the_o original_a of_o which_o fantastic_a theology_n dr._n meric_n casaubon_n derive_v from_o 3._o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n intimate_v withal_o the_o great_a affinity_n between_o this_o and_o the_o new_a method_n so_o much_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a which_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v consider_v of_o at_o their_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o have_v be_v agreeable_o to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n the_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n however_o deny_v and_o deride_v by_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o promise_n give_v to_o dwell_v 27._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o witness_v their_o adoption_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o holy_a service_n and_o gradual_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v already_o so_o clear_a to_o all_o unbiased_a judgement_n be_v to_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o ridiculous_a sense_n that_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o respective_a place_n and_o run_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o waste_v time_n in_o refute_v it_o he_o that_o will_v but_o considerate_o read_v over_o the_o several_a place_n and_o faithful_o examine_v the_o context_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a not_o only_o 22._o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o particular_a believer_n be_v right_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n more_o warm_v and_o enlarge_v in_o holy_a duty_n than_o other_o who_o either_o want_n that_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o be_v defective_a in_o improve_n they_o i_o can_v conjecture_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o that_o some_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a of_o their_o own_o size_n or_o not_o suitable_a to_o their_o gust_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o revile_v and_o calumniate_v it_o though_o by_o those_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v a_o bleed_a to_o shut_v up_o this_o i_o may_v here_o mind_v the_o objector_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o they_o impeach_v other_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o that_o grand_a enthusiast_n valentius_n weigelius_n weigelianis_fw-la that_o he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n must_v forget_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o retreat_n into_o himself_o and_o fetch_v all_o his_o knowledge_n from_o thence_o let_v philosophic_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o author_n consideration_n wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v further_o object_v to_o justify_v these_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la second_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o these_o 2._o heat_n be_v but_o the_o frantic_a freak_n of_o a_o craze_v brain_n and_o the_o product_n of_o a_o religious_a frenzy_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o senseless_a charge_n when_o 1._o we_o find_v the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o have_v little_o better_a measure_n make_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o write_v many_o time_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o give_v forth_o oracle_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o his_o word_n be_v alienata_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a position_n of_o the_o montanisis_n and_o cataphrygian_o esaiam_n reject_v and_o condemn_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o yet_o to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n our_o author_n 132_o grave_o cite_v cicero_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la call_v the_o rapture_n of_o their_o pagan_a vates_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o furor_n and_o virgil_n call_v sibylla_n a_o mad_a prophetess_n and_o justin_n the_o historian_n lib._n 24._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o much-famed_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o very_a
in_o they_o that_o may_v exercise_v the_o study_n of_o the_o able_a understanding_n now_o in_o our_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o those_o dark_a place_n the_o question_n be_v what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o by_o what_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bewilder_n ourselves_o or_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o mistake_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v brief_o premise_v somewhat_o touch_v these_o three_o term_n the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o interpretation_n the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o entire_a volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n take_v single_o by_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o those_o proposition_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o contexture_n and_o with_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o and_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o and_o as_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o order_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o men._n now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o ultimate_a end_n yet_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o two_o former_a that_o we_o be_v especial_o concern_v in_o and_o therefore_o shall_v wave_v the_o prophetic_a part_n what_o be_v yet_o â—…fulfilled_v further_o than_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convince_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o event_n unless_o god_n shall_v beforehand_o unfold_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o day_n any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o chief_o intend_v in_o this_o debate_n interpretation_n be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v translation_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v exposition_n which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o unfolding_a the_o mind_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v search_v into_o now_o we_o here_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o to_o a_o sober_a and_o considerate_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o insignificant_a word_n or_o unsense_v character_n as_o some_o late_a romanist_n who_o cry_v up_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partial_a interest_n have_v ridiculous_o and_o profane_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n originally_n and_o essential_o in_o themselves_o give_v they_o by_o their_o author_n when_o they_o be_v first_o indict_v to_o deny_v or_o question_v this_o be_v to_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o common_a civility_n forbid_v we_o to_o charge_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n second_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v fix_v and_o immutable_a not_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n or_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o differ_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la bohemos_n as_o i_o find_v it_o attest_v by_o many_o credible_a author_n 18._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o measure_n by_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n to_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o it_o pretend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o inquiry_n or_o a_o mistake_a sense_n undue_o fasten_v upon_o it_o or_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o objective_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o determine_v what_o that_o sense_n be_v for_o though_o the_o rule_n he_o also_o a_o mean_n yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n have_v not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o mean_n be_v many_o the_o rule_n but_o one_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o any_o subordinate_a or_o ministerial_a rule_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o autocratorical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n under_o our_o present_a inquiry_n the_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a the_o general_n be_v two_o méditation_n and_o prayer_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a intend_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o we_o either_o read_v in_o or_o hear_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o every_o holy-blessed_n man_n psal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o profess_v it_o of_o himself_o psal._n 119_o 15._o 97._o but_o second_o there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n also_o for_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n aright_o this_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 119._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 27_o 73._o though_o he_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o do_v use_v daily_o to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o he_o open_v their_o undestanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n by_o external_n instruction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 27_o and_o 32._o but_o as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o open_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o col._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o publish_v to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o add_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v glad_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o do_v own_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v which_o necessary_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o interpretative_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o something_o from_o god_n above_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o that_o great_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n since_o i_o read_v this_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n whensoever_o he_o be_v granatensis_n either_o to_o study_v in_o private_a or_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v candid_o acknowledge_v in_o secret_a to_o his_o intimate_a friend_n reginaldus_n that_o what_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v attain_v by_o prayer_n more_o than_o by_o any_o humane_a wit_n or_o labour_n but_o who_o expect_v success_n in_o seek_v divine_a assistance_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a heart_n awe_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o
interpretation_n here_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o shall_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o say_v that_o our_o divine_n speak_v various_o or_o uncertain_o or_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o special_a immediate_a mean_n of_o interpretation_n viz._n a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o mean_n lie_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o a_o dark_a or_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o some_o other_o wherein_o the_o same_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o deliver_v this_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a debate_n much_o less_o determine_v noâ—_n shall_v i_o inquire_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v but_o this_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o see_v no_o incongruity_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o use_v the_o expression_n or_o in_o say_v that_o to_o explain_v obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n analogy_n say_v quintilian_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v proportion_n the_o force_n 6._o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o what_o be_v in_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o something_o like_o it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o the_o uncertain_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o i_o be_o eminent_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n have_v thus_o use_v it_o analogy_n say_v aquinas_n be_v when_o the_o 10._o truth_n of_o one_o scripture_n be_v evidence_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o the_o analogy_n locis_fw-la of_o faith_n say_v our_o learned_a whitaker_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v undoubted_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n i_o may_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a sense_n many_o more_o author_n who_o excellent_a worth_n set_v they_o sufficient_o above_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o exercitator_n and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o wave_v the_o term_n that_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o assert_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o speak_v dark_o and_o uncertain_o in_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o itself_o in_o those_o other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v more_o plain_o which_o plain_a place_n do_v sufficient_o interpret_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o light_n now_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n by_o itself_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a by_o most_o eminent_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n iraeneus_n hilary_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o 6._o chamier_n 18._o rivet_n 15._o dr._n holdsworth_n as_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o old_a so_o shall_v we_o now_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n compare_v among_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o learned_a sacra_fw-la grotius_n plain_o refer_v to_o that_o in_o neh._n 8._o 7_o 8._o mr._n 16._o hales_n of_o eton_n in_o his_o golden_a remain_n say_v other_o exposition_n may_v give_v rule_n of_o direction_n for_o understand_v their_o author_n but_o the_o scripture_n giveâ—_n rule_v to_o expound_v itself_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o 36â—_n bishop_n of_o down_o confirm_v a_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o and_o then_o only_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n demonstration_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a belief_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n origen_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o however_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n especial_o have_v vehement_o contend_v against_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n may_v take_v place_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v full_a up_o to_o what_o we_o say_v i_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n 21._o josephus_n a_o costa_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o chamier_n and_o riveâ—_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la videtur_fw-la apâ—rire_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la â—um_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fumma_fw-la regula_n ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la wehee_v semper_fw-la visâ—_n naâ—…_n ex_fw-la aliâ—â—_n scripture_n be_v aliae_fw-la optime_fw-la intelligâ—â—tur_fw-la nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n with_o meditation_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o for_o understanding_n for_o by_o some_o scripture_n other_o be_v best_a understand_v chap._n ii_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n the_o first_o from_o the_o scripture_n sole_a sufficiency_n to_o be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n make_v good_a by_o three_o thing_n and_o first_o by_o its_o perfection_n i_o proceed_v to_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v numerous_o bring_v in_o by_o other_o writer_n choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o against_o which_o the_o great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o overthrow_v they_o my_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o all_o other_o best_o fit_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 1._o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o determine_n of_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nothing_o else_o be_v so_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o use_n and_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o its_o three_o property_n its_o perfection_n perspicuity_n and_o authenticness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a perspicuous_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o these_o three_o i_o must_v distinct_o treat_v first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o perfect_a 1._o record_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n full_o manifest_v it_o to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o and_o full_o for_o this_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o know_v to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o deliver_v may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v without_o the_o supplement_n of_o some_o other_o overrule_a principle_n for_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n make_v any_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o point_n of_o objective_a evidence_n necessary_a to_o beget_v that_o divine_a knowledge_n wherein_o all_o save_a wisdom_n consist_v 2._o how_o can_v it_o sufficient_o furnish_v a_o minister_n for_o his_o work_n of_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n and_o conduct_a they_o to_o life_n if_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v fetch_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o scripture_n perspicuity_n prove_v second_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o
right_a mean_n to_o understand_v be_v confess_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o exposition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o be_v disable_v for_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n to_o interpret_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o note_n or_o commentary_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o bible_n by_o learned_n man_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o true_o conduce_v to_o the_o suppose_a end_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o due_a practical_a improvement_n of_o what_o be_v so_o understand_v or_o they_o fail_v of_o this_o and_o do_v rather_o darken_v and_o cloud_v the_o text._n these_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o more_o inâ—…icate_a and_o perplex_v and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o man_n that_o write_v only_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o vent_v some_o odd_a notion_n that_o serve_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o edify_v the_o reader_n and_o leave_v he_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o when_o he_o peruse_v the_o text_n alone_o without_o their_o gloss_n as_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o some_o voluminous_a commentator_n upon_o aquinas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o expound_v their_o author_n have_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o intricate_a and_o frivolous_a question_n that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v leave_v the_o author_n text_n less_o intelligible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o meddle_v with_o it_o true_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o take_v such_o man_n write_n rather_o for_o depravation_n than_o exposition_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n have_v be_v what_o this_o exercitator_n be_v not_o well_o aware_a of_o that_o they_o make_v too_o much_o use_v of_o their_o philosophic_a notion_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v scripture-revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n on_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o do_v contribute_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n this_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o collect_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n together_o and_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n expound_v and_o so_o fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o warrantable_a way_n of_o interpretation_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n the_o scripture_n authenticness_n 2._o the_o exercitator_n exception_n remove_v 3._o wolzogen_n exception_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n answer_v have_v vindicate_v the_o second_o 1_o branch_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n viz._n the_o scripture_n perspicuity_n from_o the_o many_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a 3._o record_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o that_o speak_v he_o speaks_z and_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o himself_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interprâ—tari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la be_v a_o approve_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o interpret_v it_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a god_n best_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v no_o where_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o scripture_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o sure_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o he_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o suggest_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o there_o already_o but_o by_o speak_v to_o we_o more_o clear_o from_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v deliver_v more_o dark_o in_o other_o can_v any_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n better_a than_o himself_o or_o give_v we_o better_o assurance_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v than_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v write_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n whatsoever_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o scripture-assertion_n and_o by_o whosoever_o frame_v it_o can_v challenge_v our_o undoubted_a reception_n unless_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o chief_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o here_o the_o exercitator_n come_v in_o 9_o with_o his_o reply_n for_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o controversy_n god_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o nevertheless_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n to_o itself_o because_o say_v he_o the_o same_o author_n may_v write_v several_a treatise_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v interpret_v the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n sol._n be_v very_o unequal_a man_n write_v of_o different_a subject_n many_o time_n and_o for_o very_o different_a end_n and_o may_v withal_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o or_o be_v so_o unconstant_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o cross_v in_o one_o discourse_v what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o another_o but_o god_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v design_v that_o whole_a volume_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o use_v and_o end_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o every_o way_n most_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o to_o order_v the_o endite_v of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o particular_a sentence_n or_o by_o the_o dependence_n on_o and_o connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n or_o collation_n with_o the_o more_o remote_a part_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o author_n who_o 250._o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o exercitator_n deal_v less_o candid_o with_o we_o than_o that_o profess_a adversary_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a exception_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n therein_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o strange_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o to_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v either_o by_o audible_a voice_n or_o secret_a instinct_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n express_o pronounce_v to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o can_v be_v allow_v by_o this_o dictator_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v do_v we_o not_o all_o acknowledge_v 30._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o it_o and_o that_o what_o that_o say_v god_n say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o take_v for_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o wolzogen_n 26._o himself_o say_v several_a time_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o see_v sometime_o the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o speak_v clear_o its_o own_o mind_n and_o sometime_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v explain_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o both_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v why_o may_v it_o not_o with_o as_o much_o propriety_n be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o scripture_n though_o he_o use_v no_o
reverence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o want_v of_o which_o too_o many_o have_v great_o pollute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o wanton_a conceit_n or_o profane_a excursion_n of_o a_o unhollwed_a wit_n and_o mortal_o poison_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o corrupt_a handle_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o special_a mean_n of_o interpretation_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v more_o remote_a which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v not_o intend_v any_o discourse_n about_o they_o because_o my_o work_n lie_v another_o way_n these_o remote_a help_n be_v 1._o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o and_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o language_n 2._o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a in_o these_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v their_o use_n 3._o some_o insight_n into_o the_o peculiar_a law_n custom_n and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o which_o require_v some_o knowledge_n in_o history_n there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o their_o divination_n idolatrous_a worship_n public_a game_n and_o many_o more_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o phylology_n but_o may_v have_v its_o use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o philosophy_n not_o only_o moral_a but_o natural_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a cognisance_n as_o about_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o temperament_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o about_o the_o element_n and_o meteor_n about_o number_n and_o measure_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o several_a creature_n beast_n bird_n and_o plant_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n either_o by_o way_n of_o history_n or_o parable_n 5._o logic_n have_v also_o its_o use_n here_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n upon_o another_o and_o collect_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o more_o immediate_a mean_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v where_o &_o when_o and_o to_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n here_o also_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherent_n with_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n together_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n or_o consult_v other_o scripture_n whether_o parallel_n with_o or_o seem_o opposite_a to_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n now_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o help_v both_o general_n and_o special_a remote_a and_o immediate_a i_o think_v all_o agree_v but_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o accord_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n 3._o of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v their_o own_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o take_v for_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o former_o and_o of_o late_a etc._n some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o rule_n and_o summary_n of_o religion_n deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o rule_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o council_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o according_a to_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o must_v be_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o may_v very_o well_o despair_n of_o ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o plainness_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n for_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n must_v we_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o father_n do_v oft_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o many_o time_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o council_n have_v determine_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o all_o extant_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o our_o age_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o another_o beside_o either_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n write_v nothing_o or_o their_o write_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o now_o go_v under_o venerable_a name_n many_o be_v plain_o spurious_a and_o many_o dubious_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a in_o several_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o sagacious_a reader_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_n insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v have_v any_o tolerable_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o set_v the_o scripture_n aside_o therefore_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n as_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o straw_n upon_o a_o run_a stream_n there_o be_v very_o few_o writer_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_v not_o very_o many_o and_o after_o this_o the_o church_n do_v much_o decline_v and_o degenerate_a as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n now_o suppose_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o write_n in_o each_o age_n be_v undoubted_o they_o who_o name_v they_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n we_o be_v not_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o those_o few_o be_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o great_a number_n differ_v from_o they_o who_o either_o write_v nothing_o or_o who_o work_n be_v perish_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v in_o the_o upshot_n resolve_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n not_o into_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n write_n but_o into_o the_o fallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n a_o piece_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n do_v high_o esteem_v it_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n tho._n smith_n sometime_o member_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n who_o further_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o that_o tractat_fw-la a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o book_n against_o king_n james_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o of_o doctor_n vane_n and_o other_o epitomizer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o groundless_a prejudices_fw-la that_o some_o have_v of_o late_o entertain_v against_o that_o incomparable_a piece_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a 4._o church_n both_o ourown_n and_o those_o abroad_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n but_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v a_o attempt_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n aside_o as_o to_o this_o use_n and_o place_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o its_o room_n there_o be_v a_o belgic_a
not_o silence_n but_o regulate_v and_o conduct_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o rational_a and_o suitable_a to_o man_n intellectual_a nature_n it_o be_v to_o our_o rational_a power_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v propound_v and_o as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n that_o we_o search_v into_o they_o not_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o proper_a and_o figurative_a expression_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o verbal_a exposition_n but_o likewise_o to_o observe_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o clause_n on_o another_o and_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n together_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o gather_v consequence_n from_o scripture-principle_n and_o hereby_o do_v we_o instrumental_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v their_o use_n about_o those_o thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v discoverable_a by_o natural_a light_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o even_o in_o these_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n i_o think_v reason_n be_v not_o magisterial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v under_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o high_a court_n wherein_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o reason_v only_o give_v in_o its_o suffrage_n and_o ministerial_o subscribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o impress_a notion_n to_o scripture-dictates_a aquinas_n propound_v a_o question_n 4._o about_o man_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n resolve_v it_o necessary_a for_o man_n more_o speedy_a more_o common_a and_o more_o certain_a attainment_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v receiveby_o faith_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v discernible_a by_o natural_a light_n whereby_o he_o plain_o give_v the_o pre-eminency_n to_o revelation_n above_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o religion_n three_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o natural_a principle_n in_o point_n of_o pure_a revelation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o against_o sound_a reason_n and_o to_o disprove_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o from_o a_o pretend_a contrariety_n to_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o they_o and_o repel_v their_o absurd_a cavil_n by_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a maxim_n four_o i_o further_o grant_v that_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o genuine_a if_o we_o do_v indeed_o find_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o contradictory_n unto_o any_o true_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a can_v contradict_v himself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o call_v for_o great_a wariness_n and_o circumspection_n it_o be_v so_o â—asie_a and_o so_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o imagination_n interest_n and_o prejudice_n to_o call_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v so_o as_o midnight_n be_v from_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o man_n may_v through_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n or_o perverseness_n suppose_v a_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o real_o contradict_v it_o but_o five_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v here_o whether_o humane_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n or_o those_o philosophical_a axiom_n that_o be_v thence_o deduce_v as_o its_o supreme_a command_v rule_n must_v guide_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o examine_v and_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pure_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o 3._o some_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a helena_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o heterodoxy_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n with_o sundry_a other_o material_a point_n that_o be_v common_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o racovian_a faith_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o sound_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o their_o novelty_n be_v extreme_o irrational_a as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o judicious_a author_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o but_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o its_o dictate_v in_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o nature_n this_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o these_o dangerous_a precipice_n true_a it_o be_v whether_o in_o pretence_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o out_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o truth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o error_n to_o contradict_v itself_o these_o man_n sometime_o let_v fall_v that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o disclaim_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o great_a master_n socinus_n 71._o and_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v possible_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o exercitator_n to_o charge_v the_o reform_a divine_n with_o wrong_v the_o socinian_o in_o say_v they_o make_v man_n reason_n the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n 8._o for_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o find_v this_o out_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o where_o assert_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o speak_v it_o out_o so_o broad_o as_o this_o gentleman_n have_v do_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o flourish_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n receive_v upon_o clear_a scripture-warrant_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n their_o grand_a objection_n be_v draw_v from_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n as_o to_o their_o oracle_n and_o thereupon_o set_v their_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o wrest_v and_o wind_v the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o doctrine_n every_o way_n they_o can_v imagine_v to_o evade_v their_o plain_a meaning_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o make_n suitable_a to_o their_o belove_a maxim_n beside_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v of_o that_o party_n that_o discover_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o point_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o set_v this_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n on_o foot_n i_o find_v it_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o their_o conception_n be_v that_o they_o profess_o suspend_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o he_o who_o be_v once_o one_o of_o they_o but_o happy_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o snare_n 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n disable_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n for_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n deprave_a reason_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n 2._o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o urge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o some_o man_n mistaken_a gloss_n 3._o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o foul_a mastake_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a among_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o that_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n can_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n interpreter_n
scripture_n undoubted_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n whatever_o pretence_n it_o may_v have_v of_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o honest_a speech_n of_o aquinas_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v 27_o by_o our_o judicious_a and_o learned_a davenant_n omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la defectibilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la increatam_fw-la rectificatur_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la angelus_n infallibiliter_fw-la ducit_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la loquentis_fw-la dei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consideratur_fw-la to_o which_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o cartesius_n who_o authority_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o some_o now_o than_o either_o that_o of_o a_o schoolman_n or_o of_o a_o apostle_n memoriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pro_fw-la summa_fw-la 76_o regula_fw-la est_fw-la infigendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la certissima_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la fortè_fw-la lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o evidens_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la suggerere_fw-la videretur_fw-la soli_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la divinae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la proprio_fw-la judicio_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la adhibendam_fw-la this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v firm_o remember_v as_o our_o chief_a rule_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a light_n of_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suggest_v to_o we_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o divine_a authority_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o man_n reason_n and_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o a_o exception_n remove_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o man_n 2._o reason_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a revelation_n these_o be_v so_o sublime_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ken_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o high_a natural_a principle_n how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o man_n reason_n by_o its_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v scripture_n light_n do_v but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a act._n 17._o 27._o how_o great_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a light_n than_o natural_a reason_n to_o direct_v we_o nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v themselves_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o little_a insight_n they_o have_v into_o many_o of_o the_o minuta_fw-la naturae_fw-la can_v it_o then_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n reason_n shall_v be_v unable_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v so_o gravel_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n when_o they_o see_v good_a man_n suffer_v and_o bad_a man_n prosper_v how_o do_v cato_n that_o severe_a moralist_n stumble_v at_o the_o success_n that_o julius_n caesar_n have_v against_o pompey_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o line_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o evangelical_n 12._o doctrine_n be_v frequent_o call_v a_o great_a mystery_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v god_n to_o be_v very_o good_a they_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a effect_n of_o his_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v providence_n and_o his_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o do_v know_v also_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o righteous_a avenger_n of_o sin_n this_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o their_o own_o accuse_v conscience_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o they_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o now_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o severe_a indignation_n against_o sinner_n so_o as_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n faill_v they_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o somewhat_o to_o appease_v the_o provoke_v anger_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o lose_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o infinite_a mistake_v in_o their_o attempt_n about_o it_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o reason_n by_o its_o natural_a principle_n shall_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o scripture-revelation_n it_o must_v therefore_o submit_v its_o own_o conception_n and_o dictate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v as_o exception_n before_o to_o the_o precedent_a argument_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_a word_n but_o where_o this_o be_v reason_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o principle_n concern_v the_o thing_n there_o reveal_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o reveal_v any_o mystery_n to_o we_o further_o than_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v find_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n itself_o that_o first_o discover_v the_o mystery_n i_o grant_v that_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o dark_a as_o that_o its_o meaning_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o consider_v by_o themselves_o nor_o compare_v with_o other_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n i_o will_v know_v how_o come_v reason_n in_o interpret_n such_o a_o obscure_a place_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o find_v that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n so_o place_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o assertion_n when_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n themselves_o can_v resolve_v we_o you_o will_v say_v our_o reason_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o its_o own_o common_a notion_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v it_o not_o then_o plain_a that_o human_a reason_n fetch_v that_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n only_a reason_n determine_v it_o remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n now_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o debate_n do_v neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o clear_o and_o certain_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o such_o arguer_n can_v say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n unless_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o that_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o decry_v and_o false_o charge_v upon_o their_o opposite_n second_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o
distinction_n and_o tedrous_o dilate_v upon_o it_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o conception_n and_o thing_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v first_o know_v at_o least_o in_o some_o gross_a and_o confuse_a manner_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n that_o where_o we_o sin_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a we_o can_v understand_v this_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o omniscience_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o any_o can_v get_v by_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v be_v but_o this_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o not_o that_o the_o book_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o it_o can_v beget_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a idea_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o propound_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v there_o propound_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n to_o try_v what_o be_v there_o write_v therefore_o add_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v of_o itself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o render_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a or_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a to_o we_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v mind_v therefore_o say_v he_o still_o the_o utility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o book_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n not_o for_o any_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o at_o least_o all_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o what_o this_o author_n assign_v it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o death_n head_n indeed_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n and_o of_o that_o other_o theologico-politicus_a tract_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o its_o latter_a edition_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v utter_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o so_o often_o deride_v and_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o cure_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o present_a discourse_n when_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enternal_a light_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a object_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o principled_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o ruin_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o woeful_a depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o his_o first_o apostasy_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n i_o dare_v commend_v to_o his_o perusal_n beside_o many_o other_o useful_a discourse_n that_o may_v be_v name_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o the_o eminently-accomplished_a sir_n charles_n wols_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o scripture_n belief_n chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o five_o argument_n that_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o practice_n again_o five_o this_o assertion_n le_fw-fr we_o 1._o loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o proud_a and_o 5._o wanton_a wit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o real_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_v philosophy_n which_o undoubted_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o premise_v and_o assert_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a record_n of_o these_o principle_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n particular_a man_n reason_v may_v be_v try_v if_o scripture_n revelation_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o man_n reason_n i_o know_v not_o the_o any_o error_n that_o have_v ever_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v introduce_v anew_o by_o this_o engine_n the_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o servetus_n and_o socinus_n which_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a year_n and_o those_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n together_o with_o the_o loathsome_a impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o only_o know_v man_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a mode_n the_o only_a rational_a divine_n have_v fair_a way_n make_v they_o by_o this_o trim_a device_n first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o try_v by_o its_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o what_o will_v it_o come_v to_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o use_v some_o man_n have_v make_v of_o this_o way_n to_o subvert_v the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v except_v perhaps_o exception_n by_o some_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v 1._o no_o otherwise_o receive_v or_o understand_v than_o as_o man_n see_v ground_n for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o plain_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v reject_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v two_o instance_n as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n the_o one_o be_v of_o socinus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v servatore_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o smalcius_n be_v the_o other_o who_o say_v that_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o frantzium_n by_o reason_n alone_o we_o determine_v the_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o late_a english_a remonstrant_n in_o a_o volume_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o where_o he_o say_v i_o very_o believe_v 33._o that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n viz._n as_o shall_v assure_v the_o saint_n infallible_a perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o or_o can_v regular_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n and_o a_o late_a belgic_a tractator_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o
miraculous_a 6._o work_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o or_o beside_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n absolute_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v all_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o true_o gather_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v certain_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o reason_n second_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n in_o its_o plain_a proposition_n if_o they_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o preconceive_a notion_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a age_n put_v it_o past_o all_o denial_n or_o dispute_n that_o when_o man_n have_v espouse_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o relinquish_v they_o will_v quarrel_v with_o the_o most_o evident_a scripture_n accuse_v it_o of_o obscurity_n and_o to_o make_v their_o charge_n good_a they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o their_o strain_a gloss_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o darken_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o clear_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o every_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o frequent_o with_o open_a mouth_n charge_v the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o obscurity_n in_o his_o write_n because_o indeed_o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ephes._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v too_o dark_o because_o indeed_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v too_o broad_o against_o the_o debauchery_n that_o they_o practice_n and_o so_o plain_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v three_o nay_o more_o some_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n 3._o to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o second_o part_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o nothing_o but_o universal_o obscure_a and_o make_v this_o their_o great_a ground_n for_o their_o set_n up_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whatsoever_o themselves_o please_v and_o so_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o man_n deprave_a reason_n like_o the_o daemon_n within_o shall_v give_v the_o oracle_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o matter_n of_o 2._o practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o several_a command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a interest_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o when_o he_o require_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o deny_v our_o of_o self_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n upon_o the_o bare_a hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n now_o consider_v how_o man_n reason_n be_v darken_v and_o enslave_v and_o no_o where_o perfect_o cure_v if_o man_n reason_n must_v by_o its_o own_o principle_n interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o numerous_a be_v the_o objection_n that_o will_v be_v make_v against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o man_n degenerate_a nature_n thus_o do_v the_o gnostic_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o persecute_v time_n to_o save_v their_o life_n for_o what_o say_v they_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o our_o blood_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o hazard_v and_o with_o these_o reason_n they_o shi_v off_o the-command_a of_o own_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n have_v write_v of_o this_o with_o a_o specious_a though_o fallacious_a pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o extraordinary_a command_n give_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n give_v to_o abraham_n require_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o 22._o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o will_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v say_v to_o this_o may_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o interpret_v this_o command_n what_o can_v infinite_a goodness_n require_v such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n as_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v not_o god_n strict_o forbid_a murder_n have_v he_o not_o always_o manifest_v his_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o have_v he_o not_o plant_v that_o tender_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n that_o make_v he_o abhor_v to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o child_n blood_n therefore_o sure_o will_v man_n reason_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o injunction_n be_v something_o else_o far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v there_o be_v some_o more_o mysterious_a sense_n to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o a_o mild_a interpretation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a oracle_n such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o internal_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n it_o be_v most_o rational_a therefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o a_o allegory_n isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o effigy_n or_o a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n must_v have_v isaac_n name_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v that_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o son_n isaac_n wherein_o perhaps_o we_o have_v exceed_v by_o mortify_v our_o affectious_a to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o hereafter_o as_o if_o we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o other_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v by_o the_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n what_o objection_n his_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o be_v not_o my_o possession_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o unthankful_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o strip_v myself_o of_o my_o subsistence_n to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o what_o i_o have_v true_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a command_n but_o can_v not_o this_o man_n reason_n have_v excogitated_a some_o hide_a sense_n to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o good_n yes_o sure_a have_v the_o man_n learn_v but_o this_o new_a art_n of_o interpret_n that_o some_o have_v get_v now_o adays_o he_o may_v have_v think_v within_o himself_o that_o sell_v all_o be_v the_o disengage_v of_o his_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o relieve_v they_o in_o a_o convenient_a proportion_n so_o as_o still_o to_o preserve_v his_o estate_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o personal_o attend_v he_o but_o now_o will_v not_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n have_v be_v a_o plain_a elude_n of_o a_o express_a command_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o some_o in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n have_v in_o sundry_a considerable_a and_o clear_a point_n of_o religion_n go_v as_o far_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o much_o further_o in_o torture_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o sense_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o fair_o give_v we_o of_o themselves_o as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o engine_n what_o will_v not_o be_v adventure_v by_o audacious_a wit_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o
and_o veracity_n god_n perfect_o know_v all_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o scripture_n and_o whatver_o the_o reader_n can_v apprehend_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v also_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deceive_v or_o delude_v any_o by_o his_o word_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v own_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v be_v all_o this_o intend_v only_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o subordinate_a sense_n depend_v on_o and_o deducible_a from_o that_o immediate_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o one_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v firm_a for_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v true_o lie_v in_o any_o man_n word_n or_o by_o due_a consequence_n be_v deducible_a from_o they_o which_o himself_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o fallacious_a but_o be_v intend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o collateral_a and_o immediate_a sense_n his_o argument_n be_v a_o miserable_a inconsequence_n next_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o childish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n need_v no_o confutation_n witness_v that_o instance_a by_o this_o author_n their_o prove_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n out_o of_o psalm_n 62._o 12._o the_o 11._o in_o our_o english_a translation_n god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o god_n have_v propound_v one_o single_a speech_n but_o such_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v two_o way_n that_o be_v many_o way_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a by_o draw_v several_a sense_n from_o it_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consist_v that_o he_o can_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v his_o speech_n as_o thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n a_o multitude_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n twice_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mind_v of_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n what_o he_o further_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o fecundity_n of_o scripture_n contain_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v all_o grant_v be_v understand_v as_o before_o of_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a sense_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o formless_a mass_n capable_a of_o be_v turn_v by_o philosophy_n into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n which_o this_o author_n conceit_n tend_v to_o never_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v philosophy_n be_v a_o true_a certain_a undoubted_a knowledge_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n demonstrate_v by_o natural_a light_n i_o ask_v do_v philosophy_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o natural_a light_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n historical_a prophetical_a and_o dogmatical_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n what_o can_v philosophy_n do_v here_o and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o philosophy_n how_o short_a be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v attain_v therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n so_o proud_o deride_v 4._o our_o reform_a divine_n for_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a whereof_o do_v great_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n understanding_n even_o aristotle_n who_o never_o i_o think_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v disparage_v humane_a reason_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o understanding_n even_o as_o to_o the_o most_o manifest_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n to_o the_o daylight_n and_o though_o both_o he_o and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o scripture_n can_v not_o clear_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o this_o darkness_n yet_o some_o weak_a conjecture_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o by_o any_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v some_o general_a and_o confuse_a intimation_n they_o have_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o primitive_a excellency_n that_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o so_o they_o express_v it_o have_v by_o some_o sad_a fall_n be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o great_a industry_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o fond_a mistake_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o their_o union_n with_o their_o body_n and_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o state_n be_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o error_n thrust_v into_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a receptacle_n and_o that_o this_o cause_v the_o imperfection_n and_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o to_o those_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o what_o man_n be_v primitive_a state_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o themselves_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a riddle_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v cloud_v and_o benight_a even_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o therefore_o in_o supernatural_a much_o more_o but_o where_o be_v that_o philosophy_n that_o this_o exercitator_n cry_v up_o for_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o which_o another_o author_n of_o like_a principle_n do_v theologia_n with_o profane_a boldness_n magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o its_o complete_a perfection_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n where_o be_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n sure_o it_o never_o be_v extant_a among_o man_n save_v in_o the_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o some_o haughty_a self-admirer_n 3._o as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o 3._o philosophy_n be_v useful_a to_o detect_v false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o where_o such_o false_a interpretation_n be_v give_v as_o do_v real_o entrench_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v discover_v by_o philosophy_n but_o all_o corrupt_a or_o perverse_a exposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o limit_v nor_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o render_v philosophy_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n but_o can_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n 4._o whereas_o our_o exercitator_n further_o 4._o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n none_o have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n for_o philosophic_a learning_n which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o impute_v to_o philosophy_n true_o so_o call_v but_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v that_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v have_v adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o philosophic_a principle_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n but_o suppose_v we_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o most_o necessary_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o shall_v due_o improve_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v philosophy_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o such_o a_o work_n if_o not_o more_o no_o further_o do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o help_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n
cause_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o persuasion_n dictate_v testimony_n inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v common_o but_o mistake_o ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v supernatural_a light_n out_o of_o their_o low_a esteem_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man._n this_o i_o confess_v the_o author_n do_v not_o sol._n make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n yet_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o beget_v a_o conceit_n according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o what_o man_n apprehend_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o by_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o sure_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o animadversion_n this_o assertion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o wild_a somewhat_o for_o whether_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n sense_n of_o nonsense_n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o entertain_v give_v ground_n to_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o father_n their_o most_o enormous_a conceit_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v propound_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v that_o err_a person_n may_v be_v as_o confident_o persuade_v of_o their_o mistake_a opinion_n as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n strong_o conceive_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a so_o far_o as_o cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o capable_a be_v man_n of_o be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o darken_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o as_o their_o sole_a guide_n that_o some_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o death_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n knowable_a by_o natural_a light_n as_o that_o grand_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n witness_n caesar_n vaninus_n but_o for_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a revelation_n how_o peremptory_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o need_v no_o far_a instance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o socinian_o or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a ringleader_n photinians_n who_o creed_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v most_o pervert_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o find_v out_o follower_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n theology_n say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n yet_o this_o new_a socinian_n body_n of_o heterodoxy_n call_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o complication_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o its_o fautor_n maintain_v with_o high_a confidence_n and_o that_o under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o clear_a perception_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o of_o that_o way_n deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n and_o upon_o 6._o the_o same_o ground_n another_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o clear_o and_o evident_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a 2._o this_o countenance_n the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o 2._o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o this_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v account_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o perception_n lie_v in_o their_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v before_o we_o can_v apprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a maxim_n that_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o some_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o be_v infallible_o true_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sure_a test_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o in_o this_o dark_a and_o degenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n it_o infallible_o betray_v those_o who_o trust_v to_o it_o to_o innumerable_a and_o pernicious_a mistake_n for_o suppose_v the_o principle_n itself_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v provide_v our_o perception_n of_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o clear_a which_o way_n shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v whether_o this_o perception_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a or_o dark_a and_o confuse_a see_v experience_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o person_n as_o far_o distant_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o east_n and_o west_n do_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o much_o confidence_n plead_v the_o great_a clearness_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n 22_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o micajah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n about_o ahab_n expedition_n the_o false_a prophet_n express_v as_o high_a a_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o abuse_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o micajah_n who_o be_v true_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o explication_n that_o a_o 68_o late_a author_n give_v of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v rule_n viz_o that_o then_o do_v reason_n clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v a_o thing_n when_o it_o perceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o render_v it_o plain_o ridiculous_a suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o when_o i_o be_o inquire_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o my_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o true_a the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o my_o conception_n consist_v in_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o object_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n and_o to_o explain_v this_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o perception_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o index_n of_o itself_o and_o leave_v i_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o first_o for_o still_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o perceive_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v or_o that_o my_o apprehension_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o like_a touch_v which_o i_o grant_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a perception_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v ere_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o reveal_v object_n themselves_o we_o can_v have_v they_o be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o which_o ground_n both_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o scripture-doctrine_n be_v by_o some_o reject_v as_o unintelligible_a and_o irrational_a but_o here_o des_fw-mi cartes_n acquit_v himself_o for_o he_o somewhere_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v 24._o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o ourselves_o finite_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a wit_n such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v they_o credit_n though_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v they_o nor_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o his_o immense_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n 4._o this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o exercitator_n 4._o border_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o high-flown_a pretence_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a live_a essential_a substantial_a word_n within_o they_o come_v to_o no_o more_o when_o search_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o their_o own_o darken_a and_o besotted_a reason_n who_o absurd_a fancy_n and_o blasphemous_a dictate_v they_o dare_o impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o clause_n in_o our_o author_n bring_v he_o under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o those_o old_a libertine_n and_o present_a quaker_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o dislike_v only_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o put_v their_o
crude_a conception_n into_o a_o more_o fantastic_a dress_n of_o great_a swell_a word_n to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o this_o gentleman_n have_v put_v his_o opinion_n into_o a_o more_o manly_a garb_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o plausible_a to_o the_o literate_a world_n chap._n xiii_o a_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o suppose_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o answer_v another_o plea_n the_o exercitator_n 2._o use_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n dionysius_n areopagita_n origen_n and_o other_o make_v use_n of_o the_o platonic_a or_o eclectick_n philosophy_n to_o expound_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o in_o these_o latter_a aâ—â—â—_n make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o their_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o methinks_v this_o be_v a_o very_o lose_v and_o inconsequent_a 1._o way_n of_o argue_v for_o though_o this_o author_n profess_v elsewhere_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n he_o intend_v not_o by_o philosophy_n the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o whatever_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prologue_n and_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n to_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o forementioned_a 2._o example_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n do_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n most_o though_o not_o exact_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v aristotle_n philosophy_n their_o rule_n till_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o light_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n shine_v upon_o some_o divine_n quibus_fw-la sordescere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la interpretamenta_fw-la quae_fw-la huius_fw-la lucis_fw-la radiis_fw-la non_fw-la illustrata_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o way_n despise_v and_o viliâ—ed_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whether_o by_o father_n or_o schoolman_n or_o by_o whosoever_o make_v that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o new-risen_a star_n so_o that_o all_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v make_v before_o des_n caâ—tes_v his_o happy_a day_n must_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o moth_n as_o useless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o which_o by_o the_o way_n serve_v a_o little_a to_o abate_v my_o wonder_n at_o the_o dare_a folly_n of_o some_o novelist_n in_o who_o write_n i_o find_v many_o absurd_a distort_a self-contradicting_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o without_o the_o high_a scorn_n cast_v upon_o all_o dissent_v interpreter_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o this_o author_n persuasion_n and_o perhaps_o have_v light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o dark_a lantern_n but_o true_o as_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o relish_v the_o modesty_n of_o our_o exercitator_n in_o this_o discourse_n so_o i_o do_v as_o little_a admire_v his_o logic_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a consequence_n be_v this_o because_o the_o ancient_n use_v the_o platonic_a or_o eclectick_n philosophy_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v the_o peripatetic_a as_o their_o rule_n of_o expound_v therefore_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n that_o differ_v wide_o from_o they_o all_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o infallible_a interpreter_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o hereby_o intend_v any_o sinister_a reflection_n on_o that_o noble_a author_n who_o the_o person_n i_o be_o deal_v with_o pretend_v to_o follow_v i_o willing_o allow_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o his_o great_a part_n and_o studious_a inquiry_n may_v have_v merit_v without_o the_o least_o detraction_n though_o i_o think_v some_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n have_v do_v he_o no_o small_a injury_n partly_o by_o their_o superlative_a eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o together_o with_o their_o ready_a swallow_v and_o pertinacious_a defend_v all_o he_o dictate_v but_o especial_o by_o extend_v his_o rule_n and_o method_n to_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n beyond_o his_o declare_a meaning_n if_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o examine_v 2._o what_o use_v soever_o former_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v make_v of_o their_o respective_a philosophy_n in_o expound_v scripture_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o they_o own_a it_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v amiss_o i_o high_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o i_o never_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o exercitat_fw-la or_o who_o yet_o contend_v for_o philosophy_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o for_o the_o schoolman_n himself_o cite_v some_o author_n and_o may_v have_v cite_v many_o more_o and_o those_o of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o have_v long_o since_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o corrupt_a divinity_n by_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o philosophic_a notion_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o find_v any_o of_o these_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o assert_v philosophy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n 3._o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o great_o forget_v and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o use_v this_o argument_n from_o example_n for_o himself_o profess_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o assert_v philosophy_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n explorandi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o prologue_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o their_o write_n to_o find_v out_o what_o method_n they_o use_v and_o what_o rule_n they_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v they_o all_o aside_o and_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v proprio_fw-la mart_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o after_o long_a disquisition_n he_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o this_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n now_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v speak_v this_o and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o here_o allege_v that_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n take_v this_o course_n of_o make_v philosophy_n the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o answer_v give_v to_o a_o six_o argument_n draw_v from_o instance_n in_o some_o considerable_a scripture-assertion_n suppose_v not_o interpretable_a without_o philosophy_n viz._n such_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o exercitator_n 1._o argue_v from_o instance_n in_o some_o considerable_a 6._o scripture-assertion_n which_o 3._o he_o say_v can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n and_o here_o he_o insist_o upon_o three_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o order_n first_o he_o instance_n in_o those_o scripture_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n beside_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o compatible_a to_o a_o incorporeal_a much_o less_o to_o a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a be_v touch_v which_o expression_n whereas_o it_o be_v true_o caution_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o immaterial_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v this_o author_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o resolve_v we_o which_o of_o these_o different_a expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o which_o not_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n for_o our_o guide_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n infinite_a and_o immense_a perfection_n be_v much_o more_o sol._n clear_o and_o full_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n than_o by_o natural_a light_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o
interpreter_n preclude_v they_o 3._o be_v this_o argument_n allow_v it_o will_v for_o ever_o debarr_fw-mi we_o from_o allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o who_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a plea_n that_o this_o 2._o author_n make_v elsewhere_o for_o himself_o 233_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a for_o so_o he_o account_v the_o exercitator_n who_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n than_o a_o jew_n will_v regard_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o decline_v deal_v with_o he_o about_o those_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n begin_v to_o see_v he_o can_v not_o sol._n stand_v his_o ground_n but_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o run_v behind_o this_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o for_o 1._o his_o word_n which_o i_o quote_v before_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la interpret_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n no_o such_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v see_v he_o page_n 217._o 219._o and_o 247._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o allege_v the_o reason_n beforementioned_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o wild_a position_n 2._o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v his_o antagonist_n do_v not_o at_o all_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o profess_o reject_v it_o whereas_o the_o exercitator_n whatever_o his_o religion_n be_v do_v avowed_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o delcare_n himself_o willing_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n in_o that_o he_o cite_v our_o divine_n argument_n from_o thence_o and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v they_o for_o which_o this_o author_n reprove_v he_o so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o author_n reason_n shall_v any_o jewish_a writer_n either_o cite_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o himself_o or_o endeavour_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o evade_v any_o testimony_n thence_o allege_v against_o he_o which_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o whether_o shall_v a_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a thing_n to_o allege_v it_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o clear_v the_o place_n cite_v and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v as_o this_o author_n do_v here_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v say_v cit_fw-la that_o though_o the_o exercitator_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a further_o than_o humane_a reason_n expound_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v scripture_n to_o he_o till_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v the_o exeroitator_n do_v indeed_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n sol._n because_o of_o its_o ambiguity_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o hesay_n all_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ambiguous_a if_o therefore_o this_o shall_v shut_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o controversy_n than_o all_o argument_n from_o reason_n must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v exclude_v too_o for_o they_o must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o ambiguity_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o exercitator_n doctrine_n will_v render_v they_o obscure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v we_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n 7._o which_o the_o exercitator_n labour_v to_o evade_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o act_v against_o his_o own_o method_n and_o principle_n for_o have_v all_o along_o cry_v up_o philosophy_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n when_o himself_o come_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n bring_v against_o he_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o own_o tool_n to_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n by_o philosophic_a principle_n to_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o scripture_n but_o he_o wave_v this_o and_o seek_v to_o fetch_v out_o his_o own_o sense_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o author_n scope_n now_o he_o either_o take_v this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n to_o be_v right_a or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o design_n to_o cheat_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_a he_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o 6._o first_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o contemptible_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n the_o like_a may_v besaid_a of_o the_o next_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o now_o in_o these_o place_n say_v the_o exercitator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v or_o condemn_v true_a wisdom_n but_o the_o earthly_a sensual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o vain_a opinion_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o sol._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o affect_v a_o name_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v wisdom_n endeavour_n to_o lay_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o discover_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o conduct_v man_n to_o true_a happiness_n for_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o deride_v as_o foolishness_n above_o that_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o exercitator_n opinion_n that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v already_o press_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n and_o have_v vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o be_v that_o in_o coloss._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o 8._o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n here_o say_v the_o exercitator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v sound_a philosophy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o useless_a i_o answer_v undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o sol._n condemn_v philosophy_n true_o so_o call_v but_o he_o give_v a_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o man_n may_v be_v when_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o its_o line_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a bound_n thus_o say_v our_o learned_a davenant_n philosophy_n or_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o philosophy_n 8._o be_v always_o find_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a when_o it_o be_v carry_v beyond_o its_o proper_a limit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o it_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o be_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o sound_a philosophy_n assert_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n grant_v 2._o two_o principle_n instance_a in_o and_o wolzogen_n tergiversation_n tax_v 3._o the_o two_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o
and_o so_o remain_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n or_o to_o rise_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o the_o exercitator_n principle_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o write_v after_o the_o rate_n he_o here_o do_v i_o think_v none_o that_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v overfond_a of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a and_o fallacious_a interpreter_n but_o when_o man_n be_v hammer_v out_o a_o new_a divinity_n they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o new_a scripture_n or_o a_o new_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a to_o countenance_v their_o own_o dream_n that_o when_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o the_o true_a christianity_n they_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o a_o pagan_a religion_n fine_o set_v out_o in_o the_o stately_a dress_n of_o eternal_a reason_n no_o wonder_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o system_n acquiescere_fw-la as_o chain_n and_o fetter_n to_o their_o desultorious_a and_o volatile_a wit_n they_o have_v rather_o as_o one_o say_v of_o wanton_a head_n â—e_v the_o purchaser_n of_o error_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n verulam_n veritate_fw-la give_v we_o a_o very_a fit_a character_n certè_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la vertigine_fw-la delectantur_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la servitute_fw-la habent_fw-la fide_fw-la fixa_fw-la &_o axiomatis_fw-la constantibus_fw-la restringi_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o cogitando_fw-la non_fw-la mixùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la affectantes_fw-la very_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v delight_v in_o a_o giddiness_n of_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o fix_a faith_n and_o settle_a principle_n no_o less_o affect_v the_o use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n in_o think_v than_o in_o act_v and_o so_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o work_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n ii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n lay_v down_o lud._n walzogen_n rashness_n and_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o their_o true_a meaning_n clear_v and_o something_o touch_v about_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o business_n have_v endeavour_v to_o 2._o disprove_v the_o new_a pretend_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v its_o own_o only_a sure_a interpreter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o it_o i_o must_v remove_v something_o that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n ludovicus_n wolzogen_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la interpret_v attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o exercitator_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o divine_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o propound_v to_o maintain_v be_v a_o novel_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o never_o yet_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n divine_a that_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o by_o the_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o whereas_o he_o most_o immodest_o charge_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o with_o confusedness_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o not_o well_o understanding_n either_o it_o or_o themselves_o his_o learned_a self_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a so_o various_a and_o inconstant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v himself_o into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o wind_n himself_o so_o many_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o self-contradiction_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o design_n the_o entangle_v of_o his_o reader_n and_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o castle_n of_o cloud_n first_o one_o while_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v this_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a 42._o use_n of_o speech_n common_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o write_n and_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n because_o common_a use_n be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o speaker_n and_o writer_n give_v law_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o etc._n word_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v form_v by_o much_o and_o long_a custom_n which_o when_o it_o have_v at_o last_o prevail_v do_v as_o it_o be_v imprint_v a_o public_a character_n upon_o word_n which_o come_v by_o tacit_a consent_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o 72._o he_o profess_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o this_o use_n of_o speech_n which_o himself_n say_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a institution_n but_o adopt_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o endite_v the_o scripture_n now_o that_o this_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o all_o other_o expositor_n for_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n to_o itself_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o something_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o write_n but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o customary_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o write_n where_o the_o same_o language_n be_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la or_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v its_o place_n among_o those_o mean_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o do_v remote_o conduce_v to_o interpretation_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o next_o and_o immediate_o than_o to_o verbal_a interpretation_n which_o be_v call_v translation_n by_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o speech_n but_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v real_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o place_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o look_v at_o something_o further_o for_o instance_n suppose_v i_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o Ê‹ander_n weayen_v i_o may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n 12._o know_v what_o these_o several_a word_n begin_v and_o word_n and_o god_n signify_v but_o i_o must_v have_v something_o else_o to_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o entire_a sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o wolzogen_n himself_o acknowledge_v 107._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o word_n take_v single_o and_o in_o their_o first_o original_n and_o take_v as_o conjoin_v in_o proposition_n i_o may_v add_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o proposition_n take_v single_o and_o take_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o discourse_n now_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v here_o 3._o how_o can_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n i_o think_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v now_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a use_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o any_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o indict_v they_o and_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o
perspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o god_n will._n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o darkness_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o these_o sacred_a record_n yet_o the_o objective_a perspicuity_n of_o they_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o romanist_n not_o that_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o low_a and_o common_a as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v obvious_a to_o man_n understanding_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n they_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o part_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n plain_o propound_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o one_o part_n of_o it_o give_v light_n to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n word_n in_o deut._n 30._o 12_o 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o write_a word_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o be_v 22._o say_v to_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a how_o can_v timothy_n in_o his_o childhood_n have_v understand_v they_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o they_o have_v convince_v the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o prove_v irrefragable_o the_o acts._n truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o gainsay_v jew_n or_o how_o can_v the_o berean_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n these_o be_v undeniable_a 11._o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a sense_n obvious_a to_o a_o considerate_a reader_n but_o all_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o that_o light_n in_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v itself_o and_o clear_v up_o its_o own_o meaning_n without_o borrow_a light_n from_o some_o other_o principle_n now_o because_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o this_o we_o must_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o late_a romanist_n do_v general_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a partly_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v they_o though_o none_o among_o they_o have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o that_o than_o their_o doctor_n of_o great_a name_n for_o learning_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o expository_n of_o scripture-revelation_n and_o partly_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v own_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o deny_v this_o my_o next_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o exception_n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n iu._n the_o exercitator_n exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n perspicuity_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n answer_v the_o belgic_a exercitator_n who_o i_o have_v oft_o mention_v before_o that_o he_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n rise_v high_a in_o deny_v the_o scripture_n perspicuity_n than_o any_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o and_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v universal_o obscure_a and_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a and_o 9_o plain_a and_o thereupon_o deny_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o main_a assertion_n against_o the_o scripture_n interpret_n itself_o and_o one_o great_a reason_n he_o give_v be_v 1._o what_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tedious_a pedantic_a pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n that_o all_o speech_n be_v make_v up_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a because_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v capable_a of_o different_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o various_a sense_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v universal_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o obscure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o reason_n 1._o hold_v then_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o unhappy_a fate_n no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n no_o letter_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o oral_a discourse_n no_o treatise_n of_o whatsoever_o subject_n and_o how_o accurate_o soever_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v intelligible_a for_o all_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o every_o whit_n as_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v in_o for_o different_a sense_n and_o thus_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o understand_v and_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o society_n and_o converse_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n of_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n second_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o to_o what_o 2._o end_n do_v this_o author_n trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o read_v this_o book_n of_o he_o if_o all_o speech_n and_o write_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o what_o use_n be_v this_o jewel_n of_o his_o fancy_n do_v he_o hope_v to_o lead_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o interpreter_n out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n into_o the_o right_a path_n by_o such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o by_o its_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n may_v scare_v and_o amuse_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o according_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o have_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o faculty_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a to_o write_v in_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v open_v his_o meaning_n without_o entangle_v his_o reader_n in_o ambiguity_n if_o he_o think_v his_o book_n be_v free_a from_o this_o blemish_n methinks_v he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n know_v how_o to_o write_v as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o moth_n with_o it_o three_o yet_o again_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o all_o word_n in_o whatsoever_o contexture_n be_v 3._o so_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n which_o our_o author_n will_v set_v up_o for_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o any_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v frame_v in_o such_o word_n as_o other_o man_n use_v and_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o be_v obscure_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o author_n argument_n even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o consequent_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o scripture_n four_o whereas_o his_o impeach_v the_o scripture_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n 4._o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v they_o from_o expound_v themselves_o but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o philosophy_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n he_o instance_n in_o several_a scripture_n 24._o which_o he_o say_v be_v thus_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o clear_n whereof_o philosophy_n can_v possible_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o suppose_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v imperative_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o indicative_o you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n can_v any_o
principle_n of_o philosophy_n satisfy_v we_o whether_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v be_v of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n or_o of_o the_o imperative_a so_o when_o he_o say_v its_o doubtful_a whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o shall_v be_v take_v interrogative_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o or_o affirmative_o thou_o do_v love_v i_o and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 26._o 45._o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v imperative_o sleep_v on_o now_o etc._n etc._n or_o interrogative_o do_v you_o sleep_v on_o &_o c_o and_o so_o of_o pilat_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v truth_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o serious_a question_n or_o a_o irony_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o coherence_n do_v not_o resolve_v we_o philosophy_n can_v relieve_v we_o how_o then_o do_v these_o allegation_n serve_v our_o author_n end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o all_o its_o interpretation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o philosophy_n bùt_fw-la last_o i_o deny_v this_o charge_n lay_v 5._o against_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v universal_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a as_o high_o contumelious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suppose_v either_o that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o who_o eternal_a concern_v he_o design_v this_o sacred_a volume_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v better_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o blessedness_n so_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v in_o a_o vulgar_a condescend_v style_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o philosophy_n yea_o a_o very_a great_a insight_n into_o philosophy_n as_o this_o author_n sometime_o intimate_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o man_n word_n so_o totallydark_a and_o doubtful_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o exception_n from_o the_o exercitator_n unsatisfiedness_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o divine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o themselves_o remove_v second_o whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v 2._o by_o our_o divine_n that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o themselves_o do_v interpret_v such_o as_o 6._o be_v obscure_a the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o a_o place_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o or_o of_o itself_o i_o have_v make_v inquiry_n about_o this_o say_v the_o exercitator_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o solid_a or_o satisfactory_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o sol._n place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o itself_o who_o sense_n so_o fair_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n need_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o cavil_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o thousand_o of_o scripture-sentence_n who_o sense_n be_v thus_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o here_o the_o exercitator_n reply_v object_n the_o word_n whereof_o scripture-proposition_n consist_v have_v their_o signification_n from_o humane_a institution_n and_o their_o 5._o sense_n depend_v upon_o common_a use_n if_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o cause_v many_o monstrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o besot_v vulgar_a to_o this_o captious_a objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o such_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o so_o according_a 7._o to_o the_o exercitator_n own_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v any_o plain_a say_n to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o interpretation_n be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v obscure_a this_o cavil_v therefore_o be_v here_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a be_v against_o his_o own_o premise_a rule_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v somewhat_o common_a 2._o with_o other_o write_n and_o something_o proper_a to_o itself_o as_o each_o particular_a write_n have_v the_o word_n it_o use_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o other_o write_n and_o single_o take_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o like_a signification_n according_a to_o common_a use_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v frame_v into_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o proposition_n conjoin_v in_o such_o a_o contexture_n of_o discourse_n so_o they_o may_v and_o oft_o do_v carry_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o humane_a institution_n appoint_v the_o signification_n of_o such_o word_n but_o from_o divine_a ordination_n place_v those_o word_n in_o such_o a_o order_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o though_o the_o several_a word_n and_o clause_n of_o scripture_n take_v separately_z from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o stand_v may_v have_v a_o dubious_a or_o indeterminate_a sense_n yet_o take_v they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v undeniable_o clear_a and_o determinate_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v what_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o compare_v dark_a place_n with_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a take_v for_o instance_n one_o of_o those_o nominate_v by_o the_o â—xercitator_n the_o word_n 5._o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 5._o 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v be_v i_o think_v well_o know_v though_o not_o serious_o consider_v by_o the_o most_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o common_a use_n we_o all_o know_v and_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v single_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o swear_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o here_o stand_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n that_o begin_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o end_n at_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o so_o interpreter_n understand_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n either_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n or_o to_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o practice_n that_o then_o obtain_v of_o swear_v rash_o and_o fallacious_o by_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposal_n that_o such_o oath_n be_v noâ—_n oblige_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v chap._n vi_o a_o three_o exception_n that_o what_o be_v clear_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o where_o he_o deny_v all_o perspicuity_n and_o obscurity_n but_o what_o be_v relative_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o 3._o may_v be_v obscure_a to_o another_o say_v the_o exercitator_n who_o thereupon_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perspicuity_n or_o obscurity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o relative_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n condemn_v the_o reform_a divine_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o perspicuous_a though_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o man_n mind_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o objective_a perspicuity_n nor_o anything_o clear_a in_o it_o 1._o self_n but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o man_n apprehensive_a faculty_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a day_n and_o a_o cloudy_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v bright_a because_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o eye_n or_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o
a_o conceit_n be_v perspicuous_a enough_o whether_o the_o exercitator_n see_v it_o or_o not_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o esteem_v by_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v a_o considerable_a excellency_n in_o any_o writer_n that_o his_o speech_n and_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n have_v be_v blame_v in_o those_o who_o affect_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v cloudy_o and_o enigmatical_o which_o certain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perspicuity_n and_o a_o contrary_a obscurity_n that_o be_v absolute_o inhere_v in_o the_o speech_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o wolzogen_n and_o his_o friend_n velthusius_n join_v with_o the_o exercitator_n assert_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v relative_n to_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v or_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n a_o speech_n say_v 104._o wolzogen_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v call_v perspicuous_a absolute_o in_o itself_o than_o a_o man_n blood_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v red_a while_o it_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o no_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o the_o snow_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o extreme_a north-part_n where_o no_o man_n feel_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o can_v be_v account_v cold._a these_o say_v he_o do_v consist_v in_o sense_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v perspicuous_a further_o than_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n velthusius_n 15._o speak_v that_o light_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o heat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n nor_o cold_a in_o the_o ice_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o sword_n or_o knife_n that_o make_v a_o wound_n so_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v clearness_n in_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n perception_n of_o it_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a philosophy_n hitherto_o both_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a have_v be_v esteem_v quality_n inherent_a in_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n say_v it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a light_a or_o dark_a save_v only_o as_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o one_o that_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o 3_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v light_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o sensitive_a creature_n in_o be_v to_o discern_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o say_v as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v when_o clear_a scripture_n go_v cross_a to_o their_o darling_n notion_n that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v use_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o vulgar_a conception_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o profane_a boldness_n worthy_a a_o reply_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v we_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o pen_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o deceive_v we_o into_o mistake_n concern_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o have_v some_o tendency_n immediate_a or_o remote_a to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v endâ—â—ed_v the_o conduct_v of_o we_o to_o happiness_n but_o sure_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n never_o design_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n by_o a_o lie_n very_o i_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o trust_v man_n reason_n in_o matter_n of_o revelation_n when_o i_o find_v they_o talk_v so_o absurd_o in_o matter_n of_o natural_a cognisance_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v wolzogen_n grant_v that_o 105_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o to_o render_v they_o perspicuous_a and_o true_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o protestant_a divine_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o meaning_n be_v very_o good_a but_o the_o expression_n be_v incommodious_a which_o be_v but_o another_o taste_n of_o his_o civility_n this_o be_v his_o humour_n throughout_o his_o book_n to_o nibble_n at_o somewhat_o or_o other_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o return_v to_o our_o exercitator_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o apostle_n 2._o say_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o st._n paul_n treat_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v no_o perspicuity_n or_o obscurity_n but_o what_o be_v relative_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o stupid_o ignorant_a or_o obstinate_o perverse_a that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o but_o sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o 3._o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o and_o of_o power_n and_o do_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o 2._o to_o ever_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o â—…ht_n of_o god_n with_o such_o perspicuity_n and_o convince_a evidence_n do_v they_o speak_v and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n intimate_v their_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v â—id_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o 4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a objective_n perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n last_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o wonder_v 3._o at_o this_o author_n wit_n or_o memory_n that_o he_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o exception_n be_v take_v for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o speech_n arise_v chief_o from_o its_o ambiguity_n and_o at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o amphiboly_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n a_o obscurity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o speech_n itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n he_o afterward_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o absolute_a 26._o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o relative_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o unravel_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o paragraph_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o speech_n may_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o consequent_o obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a obscurity_n there_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a perspicuity_n for_o which_o he_o before_o deride_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o four_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n perspicuity_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o simple_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o the_o instance_n give_v to_o prove_v this_o consider_v e._n g._n such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o jo._n 14._o 16._o 4._o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 5._o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 6._o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n condemn_v and_o the_o author_n self-contradiction_n note_v it_o be_v further_a object_v by_o the_o exercitator_n 4._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a either_o sensus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dictus_fw-la or_o verâ—s_n and_o he_o thus_o explain_v himself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o simple_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o of_o themselves_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o word_n these_o say_v he_o be_v seldom_o the_o same_o but_o different_a yea_o opposite_a and_o the_o sense_n
which_o the_o word_n offer_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a when_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o author_n intend_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o clean_a other_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o confident_a be_v the_o gentleman_n in_o this_o conceit_n that_o he_o supercilious_o slight_v expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o not_o mind_v this_o distinction_n 7._o and_o for_o want_n hereof_o take_v oft_o time_n the_o simple_a sense_n for_o the_o true_a one_o to_o make_v this_o wild_a and_o senseless_a distinon_n good_a he_o instance_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v this_o twofold_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v those_o passage_n or_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o sect._n 2._o one_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v of_o those_o 4._o expression_n in_o scripture_n the_o arm_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v be_v very_o obvious_a be_v know_v by_o common_a use_n but_o â—he_n think_v no_o divine_a so_o void_a of_o wit_n as_o to_o take_v that_o obvious_a sense_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v this_o gentleman_n sol._n conceive_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o those_o word_n of_o themselves_o offer_v be_v proper_a without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a arm_n or_o finger_n as_o a_o man_n have_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v great_o out_o the_o arm_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n with_o any_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improper_a sense_n nor_o do_v they_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o the_o word_n arm_v or_o finger_n either_o single_o take_v or_o apply_v to_o man_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la secundum_fw-la subjectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v and_o this_o hold_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o write_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n direct_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o joh._n 14._o 6._o sol._n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n what_o obvious_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n conceive_v from_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n different_a from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o can_v divine_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o more_o or_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n by_o no_o unapt_a metaphor_n because_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o fruition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o pattern_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o life_n by_o a_o know_a metonyme_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o bestower_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o enjoy_v in_o god_n a_o further_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o those_o 7._o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n take_v they_o in_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v they_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v of_o they_o this_o he_o say_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a sol._n that_o there_o be_v considerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n eminent_a for_o learning_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v entertain_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o assert_n transubstantiation_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v they_o and_o our_o writer_n have_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o among_o other_o dr._n brevint_n in_o his_o late_a excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n have_v clear_o and_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n prove_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v by_o this_o author_n discourse_n of_o what_o settle_a persuasion_n he_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o now_o and_o then_o insinuate_v something_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o way_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_o befriend_v by_o he_o last_o he_o instance_n in_o those_o scripture_n 5._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o son_n psal._n 2._o and_o to_o have_v love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v the_o obvious_a but_o mistake_v sense_n and_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o do_v beget_v and_o love_v which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v distinct_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v 1._o call_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o of_o like_a import_n in_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n to_o remove_v from_o god_n whatever_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n and_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o suit_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v nor_o do_v the_o aforesaid_a expression_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n signify_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v his_o creature_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o condition_n the_o inferior_a sort_n by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a necessity_n his_o intellectual_a creature_n by_o law_n as_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o moral_a government_n and_o what_o the_o exercitator_n sentiment_n be_v about_o this_o i_o can_v conjecture_v if_o he_o be_v for_o that_o novel_a opinion_n of_o thomas_n anglus_fw-la ab_fw-la albis_n that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o govern_v we_o by_o law_n as_o king_n do_v their_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o engineer_n do_v his_o engine_n by_o physical_a motion_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n i_o must_v enter_v a_o dissent_n against_o such_o a_o absurd_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n and_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o print_n against_o it_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o beget_v a_o son_n psal_n 2._o 7._o interpreter_n do_v much_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v about_o it_o some_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o respect_n david_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o they_o have_v two_o birth-day_n the_o one_o of_o their_o person_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o of_o their_o empire_n when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o as_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o david_n other_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o 1._o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o generation_n we_o
of_o scripture_n may_v have_v correspondency_n with_o another_o and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v expound_v the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o these_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o those_o who_o interpret_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o rejoin_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o grant_v and_o shall_v make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o three_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n objection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n intend_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o write_v 3._o by_o part_n and_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n yet_o they_o all_o own_o god_n for_o their_o author_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o counsel_n to_o sinner_n and_o then_o what_o injury_n or_o incongruity_n be_v there_o in_o make_v use_n of_o what_o one_o have_v write_v more_o plain_o to_o unfold_v what_o be_v more_o dark_o write_v by_o another_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o to_o explain_v what_o one_o say_v more_o brief_o by_o what_o another_o lay_v down_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o secretary_n they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o write_v only_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o objection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o that_o be_v 5._o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n be_v not_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o exercitator_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o do_v always_o guide_v his_o amanuensis_n to_o write_v the_o truth_n give_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o wroteâ—…_n pure_a truth_n free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o there_o be_v another_o discourse_n prefix_v 7._o to_o a_o latter_a edition_n of_o the_o so_o oft-mentioned_n exercitation_n and_o think_v by_o many_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o writer_n whereof_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v this_o audacious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o narkative_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o speculation_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o moral_a duty_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o another_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a import_n do_v at_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o pâ—â—men_n of_o scripture_n elash_v one_o against_o another_o in_o their_o write_n either_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o whâ—â—_n they_o write_v but_o themselves_o or_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o of_o two_o diâ—…ent_a opinion_n both_o can_v be_v true_a who_o design_n it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o theologico-political_n tractat_fw-la drive_v except_o that_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o sufficient_o manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o beget_v the_o like_a in_o other_o for_o he_o take_v very_o earnest_a pain_n 10._o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o â—â—ke_v up_o and_o exagitate_v their_o seem_a disagreement_n as_o real_a contradiction_n cast_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n upon_o all_o expositor_n as_o fool_n or_o madman_n that_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o odious_a passage_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v do_v apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o antiscripturist_n beside_o the_o help_n 〈◊〉_d afford_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o romish_a interest_n the_o author_n indeed_o will_v seem_v by_o some_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o to_o intimate_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o pontifician_n party_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o politic_a principle_n of_o man_n of_o that_o way_n to_o speak_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o very_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v studious_o project_v under_o that_o covert_a to_o advance_v but_o i_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o i_o be_v about_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v difficult_a and_o perplex_a and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o some_o other_o law_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o write_v or_o print_v by_o other_o hand_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o that_o matter_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o lawmaker_n or_o printer_n if_o a_o learned_a council_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a in_o another_o both_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o both_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v alike_o in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o 7._o be_v some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o where_o explain_v in_o any_o other_o part_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o parallel_a place_n and_o here_o our_o â—â—ercitator_n refer_v we_o for_o instance_n to_o his_o great_a friend_n stapleton_n for_o answer_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o where_o clear_v how_o do_v any_o man_n know_v this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o can_v find_v it_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o of_o so_o pierce_a or_o capacious_a understanding_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v intelligible_a can_v escape_v our_o discovery_n those_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v know_v that_o many_o difficulty_n which_o former_a interpreter_n have_v in_o vain_a struggle_v with_o and_o some_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o leave_v untouched_a either_o as_o not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v difficulty_n or_o conceive_v they_o insuperable_a have_v be_v make_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n very_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o chief_o upon_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o upon_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v or_o withhold_v when_o and_o where_o himself_o see_v fit_a again_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o for_o the_o past_a and_o present_a but_o 2._o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o some_o part_n of_o they_o which_o peculiar_o concern_v some_o age_n past_a be_v perhaps_o better_o understand_v in_o those_o age_n than_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o now_o as_o certain_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n so_o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v unintelligible_a may_v have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o they_o so_o near_o concern_v shall_v have_v more_o light_n afford_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o as_o without_o doubt_v some_o prophetic_a scripture_n not_o
yet_o accomplish_v will_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o any_o one_o 3._o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o some_o other_o by_o the_o best_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v the_o find_n of_o it_o out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o we_o must_v be_v in_o such_o case_n content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o meaning_n nor_o yet_o will_v those_o scripture_n be_v utter_o useless_a or_o in_o vain_a to_o we_o if_o from_o their_o obscurity_n we_o can_v learn_v this_o needful_a lesson_n the_o more_o reverent_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o more_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o be_v object_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obvious_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o sufficient_a interpreter_n 8._o what_o mean_v those_o many_o rule_n that_o divine_n give_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o these_o thus_o the_o exercitator_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o several_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o to_o this_o childish_a cavil_v which_o the_o author_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o i_o answer_v whatsoever_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n how_o with_o most_o ease_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o those_o rule_n therefore_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a do_v no_o way_n contradict_v or_o overthrow_v this_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o autocratorical_a suppose_v a_o master-workman_n have_v a_o building_n to_o frame_v employ_v some_o under_o he_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o unskilful_a till_o they_o have_v get_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n art_n when_o he_o show_v they_o as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o learning_n how_o to_o use_v the_o square_n or_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o plumb-line_n sure_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v the_o uselessness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o instrument_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n those_o inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o any_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v design_v and_o direct_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o supreme_a rule_n the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o have_v confirm_v my_o proposition_n vindicate_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o exercitator_n with_o who_o i_o have_v most_o deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n when_o i_o weigh_v his_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o he_o who_o have_v no_o better_a weapon_n must_v fight_v with_o a_o bulrush_n and_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o polemic_a writer_n that_o have_v prurient_a wit_n to_o sharpen_v their_o dull_a argument_n with_o high_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o their_o antagonist_n in_o both_o which_o this_o author_n excel_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellency_n for_o which_o no_o wise_a or_o sober_a man_n will_v envy_v he_o the_o conclusion_n the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o and_o design_o deal_v with_o hitherto_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o contest_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a writer_n especial_o with_o the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n win_v the_o day_n come_v in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o triumph_n bring_v forth_o his_o spoil_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o great_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o exploit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o happiness_n acquire_v by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o six_o considerable_a point_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o new_a way_n of_o interpretation_n be_v sure_a and_o infallible_a will_n if_o it_o be_v take_v forthwith_o banish_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o philosophy_n which_o be_v itself_o so_o full_a of_o dispute_n and_o the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o first_o reconcile_v their_o own_o difference_n before_o they_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n elsewhere_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o interpreter_n because_o whatever_o sense_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o philosophy_n allow_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n this_o way_n allow_v a_o plurality_n of_o immediate_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o where_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n the_o sense_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a sense_n not_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o if_o many_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o than_o one_o than_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v find_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o proselyte_n than_o one_o to_o his_o new_a way_n 3._o this_o will_v save_v man_n the_o labour_n of_o search_a commentator_n because_o in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o and_o so_o they_o may_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n at_o all_o 4._o by_o this_o way_n we_o may_v best_o find_v out_o all_o corruption_n depravation_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o happy_a expedient_a that_o they_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o learned_a philosopher_n such_o as_o porphyry_n celsus_n and_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o a_o more_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n 5._o &_o 6._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v genuine_a which_o not_o yea_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o translation_n make_v out_o of_o deprave_a copy_n or_o spurious_a readins_n though_o we_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n doubtless_o a_o singular_a receipt_n that_o will_v help_v a_o man_n to_o distinguish_v of_o colour_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o noonday_n we_o see_v what_o a_o rare_a pampharmacon_n this_o aesculapius_n have_v prescribe_v which_o he_o may_v well_o call_v his_o nostrum_fw-la that_o can_v work_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o the_o headsman_n axe_n that_o infallible_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o that_o his_o grand_a design_n be_v utter_o to_o cashier_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v plain_a enough_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o his_o epilogue_n which_o i_o light_o touch_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n 6._o but_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a castigation_n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o what_o we_o know_v all_o the_o use_n he_o allow_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o read_v therein_o we_o may_v be_v occasion_v and_o excite_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n there_o treat_v of_o and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o philosophy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n since_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o have_v manifest_v a_o more_o vile_a esteem_n of_o god_n write_a word_n or_o a_o more_o bold_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n have_v god_n in_o mercy_n leave_v we_o this_o only_a
appendix_n concern_v internal_a illumination_n and_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n 1._o what_o our_o protestant_a divine_n mean_v by_o that_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o assert_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercitator_n censure_v of_o it_o as_o enthusiasm_n approve_v by_o wolzogen_n 2._o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o calumny_n discover_v 3._o wolzogen_n '_o s_o disingenuity_n and_o inconstancy_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a illumination_n prove_v 5._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v supernatural_a 6._o some_o of_o the_o exercitator_n cavil_v answer_v 7._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o illumination_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o forego_n paper_n design_v 1_o to_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a bull_fw-mi of_o interpret_n scripture_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o belgic_a exercitator_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o point_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o deride_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o savour_v of_o enthusiasm_n i_o than_o wave_v meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o question_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o that_o other_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o oft-mentioned_n exercitation_n he_o quote_v several_a of_o our_o protestant_a author_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o refer_v we_o for_o other_o to_o the_o cite_a place_n the_o drift_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n about_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o there_o need_v a_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n and_o cause_v they_o right_o to_o apprehend_v and_o ready_o to_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o propound_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o mere_o grammatical_a perception_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-proposition_n which_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v attain_v by_o common_a assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o those_o proposition_n which_o include_v in_o it_o a_o hearty_a believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o mind_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o heavenly_a supernatural_a light_n this_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n natural_a man_n say_v he_o have_v their_o principle_n 119._o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n bind_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n till_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o new_a understanding_n in_o they_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n though_o the_o veil_n do_v not_o keep_v out_o grammatical_a construction_n yet_o it_o blind_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v even_o in_o common_a science_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o innate_a and_o implant_v notion_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v distinct_o construe_v and_o make_v grammar_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o euclid_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o man_n in_o divine_a truth_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a even_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v for_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v man_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n the_o best_a qualification_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a light_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v our_o divine_n mean_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n thus_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o england_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a save_v knowledge_n yea_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v erasmus_n no_o enthusiast_n who_o thus_o speak_v sunt_fw-la he_o err_v vehement_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o again_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o m._n luther_n 336._o quote_v a_o speech_n of_o aben-ezra_n sine_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la i._n e._n without_o point_n and_o accent_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v add_v a_o three_o sine_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o somewhat_o within_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o exercitator_n and_o his_o pretend_a answerer_n wolzogen_n about_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1._o these_o divine_n be_v this_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o what_o way_n or_o method_n soever_o find_v out_o can_v be_v full_o certain_a to_o any_o unless_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o clear_a perception_n and_o the_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o intend_v this_o will_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o man_n understanding_n or_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n above_z and_o beyond_o man_n natural_a reason_n not_o include_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o acquire_v by_o 3._o it_o but_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v from_o above_o this_o say_v he_o we_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v for_o enthusiasm_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o he_o pass_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o lud._n wolzogen_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o forecited_a author_n and_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o exercitator_n in_o the_o calumny_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v because_o 126._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indeed_o still_o exert_v some_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o opinion_n the_o exercitator_n do_v just_o decry_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o contain_v mere_a enthusiasm_n where_o he_o express_o approve_v and_o applaud_v what_o the_o exercitator_n have_v say_v against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n for_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n for_o a_o save_a perception_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o himself_o do_v so_o frequent_o strike_v upon_o this_o string_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o design_n the_o blemish_v and_o defame_v of_o our_o most_o eminent_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v assert_v against_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n these_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o 2._o the_o divine_n who_o they_o thus_o impeach_v have_v all_o along_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a imputation_n from_o popish_a and_o socinian_n author_n express_o and_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o compliance_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v learned_o and_o smart_o against_o that_o sort_n of_o men._n they_o utter_o disavow_v their_o expect_v any_o such_o illumination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o do_v plain_o deliver_v their_o mind_n that_o what_o they_o assert_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o discover_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n but_o in_o qualify_a and_o
dispose_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v for_o they_o suppose_v what_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v and_o what_o none_o ever_o deny_v but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v right_o and_o sufficient_o unto_o salvation_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o present_v to_o it_o unless_o that_o inward_a blindness_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n thus_o express_v 327._o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n general_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n viz._n by_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o do_v also_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o truth_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o also_o in_o the_o act._n and_o a_o little_a after_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o 328._o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n that_o subjective_a light_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o see_v divine_a truth_n this_o all_o sound_a protestant_n own_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o irradiate_a the_o mind_n and_o cure_v that_o spiritual_a darkness_n that_o possess_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v for_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o objective_a light_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n make_v this_o clear_a and_o candid_a profession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n internas_fw-la persuasiones_fw-la 2._o sine_fw-la externo_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la satanae_n ludibria_fw-la cavemus_fw-la exit_fw-la scripture_n sapimus_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n sentimus_fw-la propter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o shun_v internal_a persuasion_n without_o the_o external_n word_n as_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n we_o fetch_v our_o wisdom_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o regulate_v our_o sentiment_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o wolzogen_n as_o he_o deal_v most_o disingenuous_o with_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 3_o in_o report_v their_o doctrine_n insert_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o that_o quite_o change_v its_o meaning_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v so_o he_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o come_v to_o which_o he_o together_o with_o the_o exercitator_n call_v enthusiasm_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n correct_v that_o 65._o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o exert_v his_o power_n about_o 253._o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v before_o to_o be_v cover_v 13._o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o natural_a ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v they_o but_o then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o by_o put_v any_o new_a light_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o all_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o strange_o confound_v the_o objective_n and_o subjective_a light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n see_v of_o visible_a object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_n light_n in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o if_o this_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blind_a it_o must_v be_v restore_v or_o the_o man_n will_v never_o see_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o and_o efficacious_o 144._o affect_v our_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v exciting_a move_a lead_v they_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n be_v dissipate_v we_o may_v save_o perceive_v the_o divine_a object_n present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 266._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v vitiate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n restore_v its_o sight_n and_o yet_o more_o i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o business_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imprint_n a_o new_a 280._o light_n upon_o our_o mind_n if_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faculty_n of_o receive_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o new_a light_n i._n e._n not_o any_o new_a objective_n light_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o true_o this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v be_v that_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n which_o the_o exercitator_n have_v so_o bold_o charge_v with_o enthusiasm_n and_o that_o with_o this_o author_n approbation_n but_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o man_n 4._o whereof_o the_o exercitator_n be_v one_o who_o make_v account_v that_o all_o the_o darkness_n man_n be_v in_o even_o as_o to_o matter_n spiritual_a be_v only_o a_o want_n of_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v discover_v the_o object_n without_o cure_v the_o faculty_n thus_o schlichtingius_n write_v against_o meisuerus_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o socinus_n say_v homo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ita_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la oculos_fw-la quidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la sedet_fw-la amove_v tenebras_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la offer_fw-mi videbit_fw-la oculi_fw-la hominum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v no_o otherwise_o blind_a in_o divine_a mystery_n than_o as_o he_o who_o have_v eye_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a remove_v the_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o light_n and_o he_o will_v see_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n that_o when_o once_o the_o mystery_n 58._o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v even_o humane_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o confess_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n have_v alter_v the_o eyesight_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o have_v draw_v the_o object_n near_o to_o it_o but_o that_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v evident_o a_o internal_a darkness_n not_o only_o a_o darkness_n about_o he_o but_o a_o darkness_n within_o he_o which_o the_o great_a external_a light_n without_o something_o else_o will_v never_o redress_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o light_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v any_o more_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o art_n and_o science_n and_o common_a trade_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v to_o he_o but_o lamentable_a experience_n make_v it_o abundant_o manifest_a that_o man_n of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o matter_n yet_o remain_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o divine_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o all_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o very_o strict_a he_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a 9_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o teacher_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o he_o want_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cure_v his_o blindness_n and_o remove_v his_o prejudices_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n
that_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n 33_o into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o beside_o a_o external_a revelation_n imply_v necessary_o a_o internal_a illumination_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reason_n but_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o 23._o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o internal_a eye_n as_o to_z matter_n heavenly_a till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v it_o be_v 8._o evident_a by_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v there_o 5._o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o be_v especial_o quarrel_v at_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o they_o both_o first_o some_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o divine_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o supernatural_a illumination_n the_o 3._o exercitator_n reject_v all_o supernatural_a light_n as_o a_o figment_n and_o 10._o velthusius_n for_o who_o orthodoxy_n wolzogen_n credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n 1667._o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o affirm_v peremptory_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o object_n whether_o natural_a or_o reveal_v be_v attain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o internal_a light_n and_o that_o with_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n now_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o object_n be_v present_v to_o we_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a they_o be_v all_o perceive_v by_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o reason_n or_o understanding_n apprehend_v all_o object_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o no_o other_o inward_a light_n but_o what_o be_v connatural_a to_o it_o need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o novel_a conceit_n sure_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o open_n of_o 1â—_n his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o 18._o their_o mind_n enlighten_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o man_n reason_n for_o they_o know_v that_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o have_v that_o already_o as_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o than_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o men._n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o word_n supernatural_a may_v have_v respect_n either_o 1._o to_o man_n nature_n as_o finite_a and_o so_o far_o innocent_o imperfect_a or_o 2._o to_o man_n nature_n deprave_v and_o so_o sinful_o defective_a if_o we_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n though_o his_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v short_a of_o what_o by_o further_a experience_n he_o may_v have_v attain_v and_o at_o the_o best_a have_v its_o bound_n from_o the_o finiteness_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a light_n connatural_a to_o his_o understanding_n for_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v propound_v to_o he_o with_o clear_a objective_n evidence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n fall_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a understanding_n be_v now_o so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o there_o need_v a_o new_a supervenient_a light_n raise_v and_o quicken_a the_o mind_n to_o a_o great_a perspicacity_n than_o lapse_v nature_n have_v or_o can_v of_o itself_o attain_v to_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o plain_o soever_o propound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o own_o and_o assert_v the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o that_o it_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o know_v heavenly_a mystery_n as_o nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v state_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o nor_o can_v recover_v by_o its_o own_o great_a industry_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o recipient_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v perceive_v smell_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o can_v any_o sensitive_a power_n reach_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n pure_o intellectual_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o be_v darken_v and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n while_o it_o so_o remain_v due_o apprehend_v matter_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a author_n that_o the_o 45._o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o through_o cure_v of_o our_o intellectual_a disease_n be_v that_o which_o alter_v the_o crasis_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o he_o very_o well_o argue_v it_o be_v suitableness_n to_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o persuasion_n there_o be_v few_o as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o hold_v their_o opinion_n by_o argument_n and_o dry_a reason_n but_o by_o congruity_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o by_o relish_n in_o the_o affection_n now_o as_o sound_v philosophy_n do_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n go_v far_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n mistake_n by_o give_v their_o mind_n another_o tincture_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n so_o where_o this_o come_v short_a as_o in_o thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o certain_o do_v there_o be_v need_n of_o supernatural_a aid_n this_o mr._n baxter_n have_v very_o well_o express_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hear_n etc._n or_o read_v god_n spirit_n often_o so_o concur_v as_o that_o the_o will_n itself_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o internal_a gust_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o goodness_n contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o understanding_n with_o a_o internal_a irradiation_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o as_o nature_n give_v man_n of_o natural_a principle_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o increase_v by_o more_o experience_n and_o love_n 6._o and_o inward_a gust_n do_v hold_v most_o christian_n fast_o to_o christ_n than_o naked_a reason_n can_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n by_o every_o subtle_a caviller_n that_o assault_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o internal_a knowledge_n from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o new_a quicken_v illuminate_v sanctify_a soul_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o manifest_o compare_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o first_o form_v of_o light_n which_o be_v 3_o the_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a let_v the_o great_a external_n or_o objective_a light_n be_v afford_v if_o there_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o a_o subjective_a light_n infuse_v it_o will_v prove_v as_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o exercitator_n i_o 1._o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n concern_v this_o supernatural_a light_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o receive_a axiom_n of_o the_o aristotelick_n philosopher_n
the_o large_a portion_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o in_o their_o wilderness-state_n though_o he_o sometime_o give_v they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n a_o pisgah-sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n towards_o which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o what_o must_v all_o the_o forementioned_a joy_n and_o refresh_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o juggle_n or_o a_o cheat_n the_o transport_v of_o frantic_a rapture_n or_o the_o mere_a illusion_n of_o a_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n refresh_v with_o brisk_a and_o active_a spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o warm_a and_o sprightly_a imagination_n be_v it_o such_o a_o imaginary_a comfort_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o 8._o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o again_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o 19_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o again_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n 4._o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o melancholic_a fume_n and_o refresh_v the_o droop_a fancy_n when_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n or_o the_o product_n of_o please_a phantasm_n do_v this_o make_n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o their_o chain_n or_o be_v it_o this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_v embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o clap_v their_o half-consumed_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o elder_n and_o late_a time_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o in_o languish_a sickness_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v so_o waste_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o impair_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v to_o feed_v or_o help_v themselves_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o cruciate_a and_o consume_a pain_n yet_o have_v then_o feel_v those_o inward_a joy_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o siother_n but_o as_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o ravish_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a pleasure_n of_o that_o other_o world_n have_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n and_o yet_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o gracious_a redeemer_n that_o it_o have_v at_o once_o delight_v and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o intelligent_a friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o i_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v question_v 4._o by_o any_o that_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o scoptick_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o tincture_v with_o a_o profane_a gaiety_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v become_v to_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o playbook_n or_o a_o romance_n upon_o which_o they_o love_v to_o exercise_v their_o droll_a wit_n by_o put_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n into_o a_o ridiculous_a dress_n the_o better_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o infidel_n as_o if_o they_o read_v that_o sacred_a volume_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o as_o a_o late_a author_n speak_v of_o some_o 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o own_o stile_n i_o have_v indeed_o oft_o wonder_v what_o shall_v betray_v any_o to_o this_o fond_a and_o irrational_a conceit_n of_o resolve_v the_o agony_n of_o distress_a conscience_n and_o the_o contrary_a joy_n of_o serious_a christian_n under_o assurance_n into_o the_o different_a temperature_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o suitable_a work_n of_o their_o fancy_n till_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n in_o a_o late_a belgic_a tractator_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v out_o of_o what_o chimney_n come_v all_o this_o smoke_n for_o this_o account_n do_v that_o gentleman_n give_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o the_o 2._o strength_n and_o height_n of_o imagination_n and_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o cause_v different_a work_n in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o he_o say_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o cheerful_a and_o debonair_a complexion_n prophesy_v altogether_o of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n heart_n content_a these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o best_a suit_v with_o their_o imagination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a or_o of_o angry_a and_o morose_a temper_n they_o altogether_o prophesy_v of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o droop_a and_o deject_a fancy_n do_v most_o run_v upon_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n receive_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o better_a or_o advance_v their_o understanding_n or_o beget_v in_o they_o any_o solid_a knowledge_n they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n indeed_o but_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o man_n of_o note_n for_o wisdom_n never_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o josiah_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o some_o impendent_a calamity_n will_v not_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n though_o then_o live_a because_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o melancholic_a man_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o many_o suffering_n and_o hard_a usage_n death_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prophesy_v any_o good_a but_o he_o choose_v to_o send_v rather_o to_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o it_n seem_v according_a to_o the_o softness_n of_o that_o sex_n more_o incline_v to_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mercy_n by_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o author_n political_a atheology_n and_o true_o i_o know_v no_o kind_n of_o divinity_n if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n from_o which_o this_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n can_v more_o fair_o be_v think_v to_o derive_v its_o original_n but_o if_o we_o must_v look_v any_o high_a for_o its_o pedigree_n i_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o next_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o arabian_a philosopher_n of_o great_a note_n for_o avicenna_n learning_n who_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v entertain_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o fancy_n in_o his_o apprehension_n be_v that_o which_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o christ_n name_n whether_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o pagan_n confidence_n to_o so_o bold_a and_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n be_v any_o extraordinary_a skill_n he_o have_v in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n i_o know_v not_o but_o whatever_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v i_o think_v none_o that_o hearty_o own_v the_o christian_a name_n will_v ascribe_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a persuasion_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o philosophy_n but_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o infidelity_n chap._n iii_o 1._o regular_a zeal_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n justify_v 2._o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n 3._o madness_n 4._o dissimulation_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n in_o such_o fervor_n 5._o and_o of_o aim_v at_o ill_a end_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v 1_o at_o those_o fervor_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n break_v forth_o